spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n right_n knowledge_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n i._o concern_v god._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one._n v._o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n luke_n 24.39_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n v._o 25._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n concern_v the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o
be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n v._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n v._o 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n v._o 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_n 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n v._o 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a eternal_a psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n omnipotent_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abram_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a isa_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v omnipresent_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o v._o 11._o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o v._o 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o omniscient_a 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n &_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o v._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n v._o 4._o for_o
of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n gal_n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5_o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v v._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 4.1_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n v._o 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_v 1.4_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n v._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v._o 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o v._o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v
i._n e._n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o meditation_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o spiritual_a rapture_n and_o elevation_n of_o soul_n viii_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n hold_v her_o seâ—f_n oblige_v to_o the_o same_o observation_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o any_o either_o imperial_a edict_n or_o canon_n of_o council_n enjoin_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o it_o become_v a_o constant_a interrogatory_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o examine_n have_v you_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v ever_o ready_a i_o can_v intermit_v it_o for_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prompt_v i_o to_o it_o baron_n 30.3_o memb._n 5._o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v inquire_v how_o the_o sabbath_n come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o answer_v christ_n in_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o stay_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v sundry_a time_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o have_v special_a order_n immediate_o from_o himself_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a sabbath_n but_o to_o surrogate_v and_o substitute_v the_o new_a in_o its_o room_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n guide_v and_o infallible_o inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n still_o the_o day_n will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o act_n of_o they_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o consider_v how_o christ_n send_v these_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o go_v mat._n 28.19_o there_o be_v their_o mission_n teach_v all_o nation_n there_o be_v their_o commission_n what_o why_o what_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o and_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v you_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o john_n 15.26_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 14.26_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o you_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o themselves_o testify_v in_o their_o first_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act_v 15.28_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o upon_o evangelical_n institution_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o indefeizable_a say_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr ablut_fw-fr pedum_fw-la as_o what_o christ_n himself_o our_o church_n reduce_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n as_o a_o weekly_a day_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n she_o found_v it_o upon_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tradition_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judicious_a hooker_n in_o his_o eccles_n pol._n book_n 5._o parag_n 17._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o account_v the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n immutable_a law_n do_v exact_a for_o ever_o although_o with_o we_o the_o day_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a revolution_n begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n continue_v which_o be_v before_o by_o way_n of_o a_o perpetual_a homage_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o nor_o remit_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v this_o day_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o sabbath_n before_o it_o come_v by_o a_o prudent_a care_n so_o dispose_v and_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n and_o affair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a on_o that_o day_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o fit_a for_o those_o spiritual_a duty_n then_o require_v of_o we_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o sabbath_n have_v a_o time_n of_o preparation_n luke_n 23.54_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o by_o rest_v from_o worldly_a employment_n and_o recreation_n on_o other_o day_n lawful_a but_o consecrate_v that_o rest_n unto_o god_n make_v it_o our_o delight_n to_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n except_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfortable_a pass_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n prepare_v for_o the_o public_a duty_n attend_v on_o the_o word_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n private_a meditation_n on_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v repetition_n thereof_o in_o the_o family_n and_o religious_a conference_n to_o make_v the_o public_a ordinance_n the_o more_o profitable_a take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v find_v a_o slight_a of_o those_o duty_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o true_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o due_a care_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o consider_v god_n have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o day_n not_o only_o as_o a_o day_n of_o service_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v confer_v blessing_n on_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o special_a day_n of_o proclaim_v and_o seal_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o the_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o and_o sanctify_v to_o many_o gracious_a purpose_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 2.27_o i_o e._n for_o man_n great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o it_o how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o carnal_a rest_n a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o jollity_n of_o feast_v and_o pastime_n which_o more_o alienate_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n than_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o visit_n to_o make_v or_o any_o odd_a business_n to_o do_v they_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o day_n some_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o ox_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 58.13_o delight_n sweeten_v any_o labour_n how_o will_v people_n toil_n at_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n o_o have_v we_o spiritual_a heart_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o privilege_n by_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n we_o continue_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o two_o great_a benefit_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n which_o contain_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o sabbath_n due_o observe_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o how_o then_o can_v those_o ever_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n in_o praise_v and_o adore_v god_n to_o who_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a here_o 3._o every_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o onâ—y_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n himself_o but_o that_o
gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 1.6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o v._o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek_n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n v._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o concern_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v eph._n 1.16_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o v._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n john_n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o
the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 4._o consider_v who_o be_v for_o thy_o repentance_n and_o who_o be_v against_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n good_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n all_o good_a minister_n and_o sincere_a christian_n be_v for_o it_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v against_o it_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n will_v thou_o incline_v unto_o 5._o consider_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gospel_n duty_n but_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n god_n will_v pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n 6._o consider_v all_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a commend_v true_a repentance_n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v commend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 7._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o without_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a 1._o with_o god_n justice_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v though_o repentance_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n yet_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o &_o continue_v in_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o injustice_n 2._o with_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a but_o it_o be_v to_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n not_o obdurate_a impenitent_a transgressor_n 3._o with_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o seek_v &_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o 8._o if_o thou_o do_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v then_o true_o answer_v though_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v in_o time_n of_o my_o health_n particular_o humble_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o i_o have_v retract_v and_o undo_v they_o again_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n turn_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o this_o so_o great_a so_o necessary_a yea_o so_o comfortable_a a_o duty_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n a_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o any_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n keep_v the_o off_o but_o lay_v aside_o all_o pretence_n excuse_n demur_n whatever_o set_v upon_o it_o serious_o and_o speedy_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v thereby_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n of_o ease_n comfort_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n to_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prospero_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o job_n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n psal_n 38.4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o job_n 34.32_o that_o whiâ—h_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o psal_n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o v._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n v._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n v._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o v._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v._o 16._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n v._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v see_v more_o scripture_n concern_v repentance_n pag._n 102._o chap._n iii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ._n upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o thy_o sin_n renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v to_o procure_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n deliberate_o and_o advise_o betake_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o do_v fly_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n give_v up_o thyself_o to_o this_o saviour_n cast_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n at_o his_o foot_n rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v justify_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v command_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n intrust_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o pardon_n only_o on_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o real_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o his_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o because_o real_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v 1._o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n about_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o know_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o of_o adherence_n 2._o of_o assurance_n i._o when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v cast_v himself_o whole_o on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o
his_o benefit_n psal_n 47.7_o for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 106.21_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 105.2_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 22.10_o i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 17.17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o v._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n psal_n 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n v._o 31._o this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n v._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v v._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal_n 146.2_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o be_o become_v two_o band_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n v._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n v._o 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 19.1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n v._o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n v._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n v._o 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a three_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o command_n the_o promise_n the_o threaten_n therein_o contain_v think_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a he_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v now_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o write_v by_o the_o especial_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o internal_a light_n of_o its_o own_o perfection_n the_o holiness_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n therein_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a way_n both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n 2._o the_o many_o providential_a attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v by_o real_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v only_o the_o device_n of_o man_n god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v disow_v it_o ere_o this_o as_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o so_o constant_o have_v preserve_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o enlighten_v convince_v and_o humble_a sinner_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o will_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o holiness_n and_o last_o to_o comfort_v they_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o special_a inspiration_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a endowment_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o evidence_n but_o he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n remove_v the_o blindness_n and_o depravednesse_n thereof_o and_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o belief_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o by_o rational_a persuasion_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o deep_a and_o firm_a belief_n which_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o will_v effectual_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o attend_v with_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n 1._o labour_v therefore_o to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o
to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o rom._n 5.3_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n rev._n 13_o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 5._o as_o thou_o must_v continual_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o likewise_o thou_o must_v depend_v daily_o on_o his_o fatherly_a care_n to_o be_v furnish_v and_o supply_v with_o all_o such_o outward_a mercy_n as_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o this_o life_n mat._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n 6._o humble_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o all_o thy_o lawful_a way_n and_o to_o be_v counsel_v in_o difficult_a case_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o thou_o prov._n 3.5_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n v._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n psal_n 32.8_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n psal_n 17.5_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o psal_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o v._o 6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n 7._o daily_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v from_o danger_n evil_n and_o mischief_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o and_o that_o his_o holy_a angel_n may_v have_v charge_n over_o thou_o and_o may_v perform_v all_o those_o good_a office_n for_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v v._o 10._o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwell_n v._o 11._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n v._o 12._o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 8._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o make_v successful_a in_o all_o thy_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o though_o man_n do_v his_o endeavour_n yet_o success_n be_v only_o he_o to_o give_v psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a v._o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n 9_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o humble_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o have_v all_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n sanctify_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sweeten_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v blessing_n indeed_o prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o psal_n 37.16_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 10._o humble_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o daily_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n till_o thou_o attaine_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n v._o 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n
they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o a_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o own_o time_n 4._o against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n thou_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o endanger_v thy_o soul_n we_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n must_v not_o run_v ourselves_o into_o it_o a_o prudent_a man_n shall_v therefore_o forethink_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o morning_n what_o temptation_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v encounter_v with_o that_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v if_o possible_a decline_v they_o or_o else_o set_v his_o guard_n the_o strong_a against_o they_o a_o weak_a temptation_n that_o take_v we_o unaware_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a forseen_v a_o prudent_a man_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 22.3_o forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v sin_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o by_o avoid_v the_o one_o to_o prevent_v the_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o safe_a for_o the_o fowl_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o snare_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o out_o than_o it_o be_v to_o wind_v herself_o out_o again_o when_o she_o be_v once_o in_o watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.41_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n if_o you_o do_v rash_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o temptation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o be_v man_n natural_a weakness_n you_o will_v not_o come_v out_o without_o some_o foil_n 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n such_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z lawful_a refreshment_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n even_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o satan_n most_o usual_o set_v his_o snare_n for_o god_n servant_n for_o here_o the_o snare_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o in_o grosser_n sin_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o often_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o gross_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a by_o the_o immoderate_a or_o undue_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a than_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o he_o may_v do_v will_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v somewhat_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o come_v near_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o venture_v themselves_o so_o near_o the_o brink_n do_v many_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o but_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_a to_o i_o yet_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o expedient_a it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o many_o time_n to_o forbear_v many_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v it_o will_v never_o be_v grief_n or_o offence_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o as_o be_v say_v to_o david_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o than_o be_v once_o overtake_v in_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v 6._o watch_v against_o error_n as_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o sinful_a lust_n and_o thy_o life_n from_o be_v spot_a and_o stain_v with_o sinful_a practice_n so_o thou_o must_v be_v vigilant_a also_o to_o keep_v thy_o judgement_n sound_n and_o thy_o mind_n from_o be_v taint_v and_o fly-blow_a with_o error_n thou_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rot_a heart_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o either_o to_o a_o erroneous_a mind_n or_o to_o vile_a affection_n some_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n and_o pretend_v as_o much_o tenderness_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n as_o lot_n do_v of_o his_o guest_n gen._n 19_o yet_o be_v very_o loose_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n expose_v they_o as_o he_o his_o daughter_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o come_v to_o their_o door_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v a_o just_a temperate_a strict_a man_n but_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n some_o that_o be_v sober_a in_o their_o life_n be_v yet_o drink_v with_o error_n but_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o stink_v at_o the_o head_n so_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n be_v very_o frequent_o a_o beginner_n and_o introducer_n of_o a_o deprave_a conversation_n man_n in_o this_o age_n be_v wanton_a and_o play_v with_o opinion_n but_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o small_a moment_n what_o opinion_n we_o hold_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n grace_n and_o truth_n use_v to_o thrive_v together_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n truth_n in_o the_o mind_n preserve_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o false_a doctrine_n blind_v the_o mind_n harden_v the_o heart_n deprave_v the_o conversation_n destroy_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o people_n where_o they_o be_v tolerate_v rev._n 2.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a because_o error_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o conscience_n do_v usual_o less_o regret_n a_o man_n for_o error_n than_o for_o unholinesse_n and_o many_o time_n also_o they_o suit_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n namely_o profit_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o then_o people_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o to_o keep_v thou_o therefore_o from_o error_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v sure_a else_o the_o build_n with_o every_o ruffle_a wind_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o totter_v ungrounded_a christian_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o how_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o they_o through_o their_o unskilfulness_n can_v answer_v they_o present_o yield_v to_o error_n and_o think_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o therefore_o no_o body_n else_o can_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n labour_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n study_v the_o scripture_n with_o humility_n and_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o remember_v that_o what_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o desert_v can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v god_n will_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o people_n to_o error_n and_o seduction_n of_o mind_n consider_v with_o thyself_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o pretender_n to_o new_a light_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v so_o many_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o seduceâ—s_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reduce_v thy_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o religion_n thou_o profess_v and_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n like_a leaven_n season_n thy_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o thy_o life_n when_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o gospel-truth_n for_o the_o goodness_n sweetness_n and_o benefit_n they_o taste_v in_o they_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o hold_v they_o fast_o those_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o daily_a watchfulness_n will_v not_o easy_o throw_v they_o
immutable_a law_n to_o his_o people_n do_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o jew_n rouse_a their_o attention_n by_o inculcate_v the_o late_a signal_n mercy_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o they_o hereby_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a observation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n so_o that_o though_o the_o introduction_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o commandment_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n and_o be_v speak_v alike_o to_o all_o now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a the_o jewish_a or_o saturday_n sabbath_n or_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v perceive_v if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o commandment_n 1._o remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v you_o see_v and_o not_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n observe_v say_v zanchy_a god_n say_v not_o remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o rest_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o day_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o day_n must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o god_n tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o sabbath_n he_o here_o mean_v viz._n the_o weekly_a he_o say_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o sabbath_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o observation_n not_o of_o many_o festival_n but_o of_o one_o only_o be_v there_o enjoin_v say_v the_o learned_a junius_n 3._o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v sanctify_v but_o what_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v six_o day_n be_v we_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n a_o seven_o god_n will_v have_v but_o what_o seven_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n he_o name_v no_o day_n as_o intend_v the_o day_n shall_v change_v he_o say_v only_o the_o seven_o i._o e._n the_o seven_o after_o six_o work_a day_n 4._o but_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o one_o in_o seven_o in_o our_o power_n no_o for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i._n e._n which_o he_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v his_o sabbath_n it_o must_v be_v god_n own_o choice_n now_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o except_o it_o be_v moral_a there_o can_v be_v ten_o commandment_n and_o yet_o so_o we_o find_v deut._n 10_o 4._o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o writing_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o i_o to_o keep_v some_o time_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o time_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v be_v absolute_o moral_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a a_o sabbath_n god_n must_v have_v by_o the_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i._n e._n that_o day_n which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v god_n have_v mark_v out_o and_o appoint_v for_o his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o limitation_n of_o it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o one_o in_o a_o week_n he_o must_v have_v if_o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v no_o particular_a and_o set_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v there_o but_o nine_o commandment_n why_o shall_v the_o sabbath_n be_v put_v among_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o it_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a and_o wherein_o do_v the_o designation_n or_o limitation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o god_n service_n seem_v ceremonial_a it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n intercommon_a the_o jew_n can_v claim_v no_o property_n therein_o several_a to_o themselves_o 2_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o strip_v of_o all_o legal_a observance_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v urge_v as_o ceremonial_a and_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v all_o postscript_n and_o by-law_n not_o one_o emergent_a from_o the_o four_o precept_n as_o no_o fire_n to_o be_v kindle_v exod._n 16_o 23._o no_o meat_n to_o be_v dress_v exod._n 17_o 5._o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v distinguish_v therefore_o between_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o occur_v elsewhere_o &_o the_o four_o commandment_n what_o be_v ceremonial_a touch_v the_o sabbath_n we_o must_v apply_v to_o they_o what_o be_v moral_a we_o must_v restrain_v to_o this_o see_v mr._n lestrang'_v learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n have_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n a_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o have_v he_o less_o reason_n to_o require_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n sure_o no._n four_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n luke_o 24.1_o john_n 20.1_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o that_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o that_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n sleep_v its_o last_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o our_o saviour_n though_o its_o shadow_n indeed_o walk_v a_o while_n after_o but_o itself_o the_o old_a sabbath_n expire_v then_o and_o immediate_o enter_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n immediate_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o new_o up_o from_o that_o very_a day_n whereon_o he_o arise_v do_v augustine_n derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o evangelical_n sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n say_v he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o christian_n day_n and_o from_o that_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o christian_a man_n festival_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n 19_o c._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o honour_v with_o his_o beatifical_a presence_n joh._n 20.19_o 20_o 26._o the_o next_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o v._o well_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o honour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n have_v confer_v on_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v but_o on_o what_o day_n why_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v when_o pentecost_n arrive_v and_o that_o fall_v that_o year_n on_o that_o day_n on_o this_o day_n the_o apostle_n be_v solemn_o though_o close_o assemble_v in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o act_n 2._o vi_o the_o next_o mention_n of_o apostolical_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n occur_v act_v 20._o v._o 7._o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacramental_a or_o eucharistical_a bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o for_o his_o practice_n now_o his_o precept_n for_o the_o day_n be_v plain_o imply_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o v._o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v he_o ordain_v their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v the_o almes-day_n or_o collection_n day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o have_v it_o not_o be_v observe_v holy_a in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n do_v use_v on_o that_o day_n to_o assemble_v the_o collection_n therefore_o be_v enjoin_v on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v consequent_o enjoin_v vii_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o as_o calvisius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n compute_v we_o meet_v with_o this_o day_n apparel_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n not_o style_v the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o probable_o be_v then_o current_a among_o the_o christian_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o rev._n 1.10_o st._n john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n
psal_n 58.4_o we_o read_v of_o some_o zach._n 7.12_o that_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o adamant_n stone_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n the_o prophet_n make_v and_o yet_o many_o minister_n may_v in_o these_o day_n make_v the_o same_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o 3._o the_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v itch_a ear_n do_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n when_o man_n affect_v only_o new_a thing_n and_o another_o gospel_n as_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1._o they_o be_v half_o go_v into_o heresy_n plain_a doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n that_o show_v man_n lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n by_o nature_n &_o his_o only_a remedy_n by_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o serious_a truth_n be_v too_o stale_a for_o many_o curious_a ear_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v carnal_a people_n who_o complain_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a burden_n jer._n 23.33_o 34._o ii_o apply_v what_o thou_o hear_v to_o thyself_o job_n 5._o ult_n hear_v thou_o this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o do_v not_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thyself_o do_v not_o say_v within_o thyself_o this_o reproof_n concern_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.23_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v other_o do_v to_o be_v save_v no_o plaster_n can_v do_v we_o good_a except_o it_o be_v apply_v iii_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o frequent_a mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v the_o truth_n thou_o hear_v home_n upon_o thy_o soul_n lord_n help_v i_o to_o remember_v and_o practice_v this_o lesson_n lord_n help_v i_o to_o forsake_v this_o sin_n lord_n strengthen_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o oft_o they_o shall_v forgive_v a_o offend_a brother_n luke_n 17.5_o they_o instant_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n iv_o mix_v faith_n with_o the_o word_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o bccause_fw-mi they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n o_o curse_a infidelity_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v thou_o destroy_v how_o many_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v thou_o make_v unsuccesseful_a st._n james_n tell_v we_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v that_o be_v more_o than_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o much_o of_o thy_o behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v three_o after_o hear_v practice_v these_o direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o keep_v alive_a those_o good_a motion_n those_o good_a inclination_n those_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o stir_n of_o spirit_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o hear_v thou_o will_v quick_o cool_v when_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n 2._o when_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v labour_v thereby_o to_o work_v those_o truth_n on_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o that_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n fall_v a_o talk_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v free_a to_o talk_v of_o bargain_n or_o news_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o precise_a discourse_n as_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v though_o they_o concern_v they_o never_o so_o much_o 3._o let_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n of_o family_n revive_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v in_o public_a by_o repetition_n in_o their_o family_n our_o memory_n be_v weak_a and_o command_v have_v need_n be_v repeat_v to_o forgetful_a servant_n at_o first_o hear_v many_o truth_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o distraction_n and_o wander_a paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o passage_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n c._n 3._o v._n 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o he_o grievous_a but_o for_o they_o safe_a 4._o retire_v thyself_o and_o meditate_v on_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v hear_v and_o labour_n to_o fasten_v they_o by_o prayer_n in_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o conscience_n in_o secret_n preach_v they_o over_o to_o thou_o again_o luke_n 2.19_o it_o be_v say_v mary_n ponder_v those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n o_o how_o few_o will_v spend_v a_o secret_a hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v one_o main_a reason_n sermon_n do_v no_o more_o good_a be_v because_o people_n so_o soon_o forget_v they_o and_o why_o do_v they_o forget_v they_o so_o soon_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v and_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v unto_o all_o 5._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n speedy_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v thy_o duty_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1.22_o some_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v some_o hear_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o proclaim_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o hear_v we_o may_v look_v like_o saint_n but_o in_o do_v we_o live_v like_o saint_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a commendation_n of_o a_o sermon_n have_v thus_o show_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1._o before_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o after_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o motive_n to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o direction_n 1._o consider_v such_o as_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v do_v tempt_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v presume_v not_o on_o god_n assistance_n in_o a_o ordinance_n if_o you_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o crop_n 2._o consider_v and_o remember_v the_o devil_n care_n be_v not_o only_o to_o disturb_v thou_o at_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o indispose_v thou_o for_o it_o before_o thou_o come_v the_o devil_n be_v stir_v early_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n morning_n he_o be_v at_o work_n betimes_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v a_o morning_n draught_n for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v present_v and_o suggest_v something_o to_o thou_o to_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v thou_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o consider_v as_o thou_o be_v more_o or_o less_o careful_a to_o prepare_v so_o will_v thou_o ordinary_o more_o or_o less_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n preparation_n be_v like_a exercise_n before_o a_o meal_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o come_v with_o the_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n and_o relish_v it_o the_o better_a 4._o consider_v preparation_n be_v not_o only_o advantageous_a in_o order_n to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o it_o bring_v advantage_n to_o we_o consider_v in_o itself_o by_o preparation_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o and_o the_o case_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whilst_o thou_o be_v prepare_v thy_o grace_n be_v increase_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n go_v on_o 5._o consider_v if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o behave_v thyself_o before_o in_o and_o after_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v direct_v thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n outward_a respect_n may_v make_v people_n come_v to_o church_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n thus_o with_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o argue_v a_o true_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o real_a willingness_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 6._o consider_v what_o a_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dish_n
from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n in_o mistake_v about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v they_o ask_v themselves_o serious_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o understand_v that_o true_a repentance_n follow_v upon_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o that_o which_o deface_v his_o image_n deprave_v defile_v pollute_v the_o soul_n weaken_v its_o power_n disenable_v it_o for_o holy_a operation_n and_o conform_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n whether_o they_o right_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a whether_o ever_o they_o apprehend_v their_o own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o any_o deep_a contrition_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o gospel-ground_n because_o they_o have_v so_o exceed_o dishonour_v god_n pierce_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o render_v themselves_o just_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n whether_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o forsake_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v now_o real_o turn_v unto_o god_n whether_o they_o have_v clear_o and_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n confess_v &_o bewail_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n their_o particular_a know_a sin_n particular_o and_o all_o secret_a undiscovered_a unknown_a sin_n with_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o here_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v the_o better_o examine_v himself_o and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o offend_a god_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v serious_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o particular_a his_o repentance_n be_v the_o more_o pungent_a and_o afflictive_a it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o atheism_n not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o so_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v 2._o idolatry_n in_o have_v or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o any_o with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pray_v or_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n 3._o all_o compact_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n all_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o conscience_n 5._o ignorance_n misapprehension_n misbelief_n concern_v god_n not_o labour_v after_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v aright_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n 6._o infidelity_n not_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o not_o believe_v it_o effectual_o &_o practical_o so_o as_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n not_o believe_v his_o threaten_n so_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o nor_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o be_v invite_v by_o they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 7._o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n not_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n not_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o lawful_a endeavour_n tempt_v he_o by_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n in_o stead_n of_o wait_v his_o leisure_n creature-confidence_n trust_v in_o wit_n wealth_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o withdraw_a our_o heart_n and_o dependence_n from_o god_n 8._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n not_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n apprehend_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o not_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o might_n but_o love_v ourselves_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n before_o he_o inordinate_a set_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n 9_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n lukewarmnesse_n indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o sorrow_v for_o those_o reign_a sin_n whereby_o his_o honour_n be_v eclipse_v 10._o not_o fear_v god_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v from_o any_o wilful_a offend_n of_o he_o timorousness_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n by_o commit_v sin_n to_o shun_v some_o outward_a suffering_n 11._o not_o rejoice_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n count_v his_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a apostatise_v from_o he_o forsake_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n 12._o presume_v groundlesse_o on_o his_o mercy_n while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o any_o wilful_a sin_n or_o despair_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v duty_n 13._o unthankfulness_n for_o those_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o let_v they_o slip_v by_o without_o any_o regard_n or_o notice_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v god_n blessing_n to_o our_o desert_n or_o endeavour_n sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o part_n not_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 14._o insensibleness_n under_o his_o judgement_n or_o discontent_n at_o his_o dispensation_n impatience_n under_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n not_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v not_o amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o either_o faint_a despair_a and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 15._o not_o yield_v such_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 16._o not_o have_v a_o high_a and_o a_o adore_a esteem_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o humble_o before_o he_o according_a as_o our_o vileness_n and_o his_o infinite_a surpass_a excellency_n do_v require_v the_o second_o commandment_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o require_v the_o observe_n and_o keep_v pure_a &_o entire_a all_o such_o religious_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n inward_a idolatry_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n outward_a to_o this_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o he_o call_v hater_n of_o he_o and_o express_v a_o very_a fervent_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o a_o revengeful_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o all_o will-worship_n superstition_n or_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o man_n invention_n 2._o make_v any_o image_n for_o a_o religious_a use_n either_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a 3._o make_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n either_o inward_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o 4._o worship_v of_o god_n any_o way_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n which_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a be_v without_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n therefore_o all_o formality_n unspiritualnesse_n and_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v away_o with_o the_o three_o commandment_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o title_n attribute_n ordinance_n or_o whatever_o else_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o be_v holy_o and_o reverent_o use_v by_o we_o this_o commandment_n
religion_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o perform_v such_o religion_n duty_n and_o service_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_v this_o end_n now_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o mean_n i._n e._n in_o a_o bare_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n without_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o or_o labour_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n into_o a_o better_a frame_n by_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o those_o high_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v our_o service_n be_v rather_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n than_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_v of_o he_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a religion_n as_o to_o external_a profession_n if_o we_o be_v slight_a and_o formal_a and_o perfunctory_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o religion_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v or_o secret_o hate_v the_o power_n thereof_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v think_v godly_a and_o religious_a if_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v ungodly_a our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v outward_o a_o very_a strict_a religiousness_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.20_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o content_v yourselves_o with_o mere_a civil_a honesty_n and_o a_o fair_a just_a outward_a conversation_n this_o be_v very_o commendable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o regeneration_n and_o true_a conversion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v not_o only_o loose_a liver_n but_o mere_a civil_a person_n need_v a_o further_a change_n there_o be_v many_o people_n that_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o own_o they_o defraud_v no_o man_n they_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n do_v they_o so_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o just_a as_o they_o pretend_v possible_o they_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o will_v not_o defraud_v any_o man_n willing_o or_o know_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o but_o do_v they_o give_v god_n his_o due_n they_o owe_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o owe_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n he_o require_v they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v his_o day_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n to_o decline_v all_o way_n of_o sin_v against_o he_o either_o by_o wicked_a thought_n irregular_a affection_n sinful_a word_n evil_a action_n their_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o undertake_n they_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o all_o their_o day_n now_o then_o come_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v do_v they_o do_v thus_o do_v they_o indeed_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o do_v they_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o be_v just_a towards_o man_n and_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o but_o be_v they_o careful_a also_o of_o pay_v god_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n call_v you_o this_o to_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n and_o unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o god_n be_v this_o a_o righteousness_n any_o man_n dare_v stand_v upon_o and_o plead_v for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n tribunal_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v more_o require_v than_o a_o honest_a outward_a fair_a conversation_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v and_o ill-grounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n secure_v your_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o your_o title_n to_o glory_n be_v unquestionable_a look_v to_o your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o mistake_n about_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o think_v they_o have_v those_o grace_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o they_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o old_a carnal_a principle_n old_a sinful_a inclination_n old_a wicked_a practice_n old_a ungodly_a company_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o leave_v by_o they_o that_o be_v true_a convert_n ask_v yourselves_o whether_o your_o repentance_n be_v a_o repentance_n unto_o life_n whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o save_a faith_n what_o the_o true_a character_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 2_o and_z 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v carnal_a hope_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o hinder_v people_n from_o look_v after_o a_o save_a conversion_n content_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o to_o say_v you_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v such_o person_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o prove_v by_o mark_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o be_v true_a convert_n and_o then_o hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n confirm_v your_o hope_n great_a thing_n and_o of_o everlasting_a consequence_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o sure_a as_o be_v possible_a ask_v yourselves_o what_o evidence_n you_o have_v you_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v proof_n must_v carry_v it_o and_o not_o confident_a presumption_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o your_o only_a happiness_n and_o end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o your_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n accept_v he_o for_o your_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o for_o your_o saviour_n be_v sensible_a of_o your_o continual_a need_n of_o his_o blood_n spirit_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o sincere_o to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a guide_v direct_v and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o let_v his_o interest_n be_v uppermost_a in_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 8._o pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n giddiness_n and_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o these_o time_n let_v not_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v now_o go_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o you_o remember_v that_o though_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o change_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o grow_v wanton_a and_o wild-headed_a yet_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v still_o the_o same_o these_o change_v not_o mind_v you_o these_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o threefold_a apostasy_n that_o this_o age_n be_v too_o guilty_a of_o namely_o 1._o of_o judgement_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o affection_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o conversation_n from_o that_o sober_a humble_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o let_v not_o the_o treachery_n of_o false_a brethren_n dishearten_v you_o he_o be_v the_o right_a soldier_n that_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o those_o that_o run_v away_o but_o still_o press_v on_o to_o victory_n in_o a_o word_n lay_v not_o out_o your_o zeal_n on_o external_o or_o opinion_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o child_n let_v most_o of_o your_o daily_a care_n be_v about_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n labour_v to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o advance_v grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o separate_z speedy_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n but_o never_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 9_o count_n those_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o love_o and_o faithful_o admonish_v you_o of_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n they_o see_v you_o go_v on_o in_o if_o you_o be_v go_v ignorant_o into_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n you_o will_v think_v that_o man_n your_o friend_n that_o pluck_v you_o back_o and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o your_o danger_n what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o he_o that_o out_o of_o true_a good_a will_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o everlasting_a perdition_n can_v it_o be_v think_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n
a_o malicious_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n 10._o take_v heed_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n deliver_v you_o from_o that_o mad_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_v not_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v consider_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v better_a deserve_v your_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v better_o pay_v you_o for_o it_o i_o know_v carnal_a people_n think_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n a_o melancholic_a and_o sad_a way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o live_v a_o true_o safe_a peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a life_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v engage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_v with_o god_n they_o ignorant_o flee_v from_o godliness_n as_o from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o flee_v from_o joy_n and_o peace_n what_o shall_v trouble_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n o_o neighbour_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a scorn_n and_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n discourage_v you_o he_o that_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o soul_n part_n from_o his_o body_n i_o think_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o stubborn_a sinner_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v condition_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o have_v entertain_v any_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o serious_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n let_v heaven_n go_v 11._o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o your_o daily_a walk_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n make_v up_o every_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n 12._o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o family_n that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v countenance_v encourage_v and_o promote_v in_o they_o let_v your_o house_n be_v bethel_n house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beth-avens_a house_n of_o iniquity_n if_o you_o neglect_v family-duty_n and_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o private_a instruction_n and_o so_o let_v those_o under_o your_o care_n be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n provide_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o you_o remember_v i_o faithful_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o neglect_n i_o can_v expect_v religion_n shall_v ever_o much_o thrive_v among_o we_o till_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o those_o under_o their_o government_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o labour_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o yourselves_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o true_a charity_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o let_v there_o be_v no_o heartburning_n contention_n brawling_n backbiting_n or_o defame_n hear_v of_o among_o you_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a wherever_o you_o find_v it_o but_o learn_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n abhor_v to_o draw_v or_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o any_o sinful_a course_n or_o practice_v do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n let_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o body_n hurt_v to_o no_o body_n learn_v that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o pray_v for_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o god_n spirit_n can_v teach_v it_o you_o remember_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a v._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o v._o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n v._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o affectionate_a exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n be_v thou_o please_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o promote_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n among_o they_o and_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v here_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o this_o help_n be_v afford_v they_o grant_v success_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o poor_a endeavour_n and_o take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n good_a lord_n give_v this_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a among_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o increase_v thy_o grace_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v save_o wrought_v upon_o o_o let_v thy_o blessing_n be_v on_o this_o people_n god_n almighty_n bless_v they_o let_v truth_n and_o holiness_n real_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n let_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n abound_v among_o they_o that_o so_o live_v here_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v at_o last_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a affectionate_a though_o unworthy_a pastor_n samuel_n cradock_n dr._n reynolds_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o humane_a body_n some_o part_n be_v vital_a other_o only_o integrall_a some_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v other_o to_z the_o well_o be_v integrity_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o theological_a doctrine_n some_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n other_o such_o as_o do_v great_o accomplish_v and_o adorn_v christian_n that_o have_v attain_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o
who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ii_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o concern_v man._n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o namely_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o write_v his_o law_n on_o man_n heart_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n throw_v himself_o by_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n disobey_v god_n break_v his_o righteous_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a depravation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v such_o must_v their_o posterity_n need_v be_v for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n chap._n 14.4_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v can_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o become_v corrupt_a prone_a to_o evil_n backward_o to_o good_a and_o this_o miserable_a condition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n and_o as_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n we_o must_v speedy_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o without_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v he_o live_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o most_o holy_a innocent_a sinless_a life_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3_o 22._o he_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o he_o die_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n forsake_v by_o his_o disciple_n scorn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o have_v conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v and_o bear_v god_n wrath_n he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o
there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o act_n 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n infinite_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 16_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n infinite_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n rev._n 4.8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v isa_n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a just_a job_n 34.10_o therefore_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n v._o 11._o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n v._o 12._o yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n jer._n 9.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n v._o 24._o but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a merciful_a psal_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n nehem._n 9.17_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v neither_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v among_o they_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o in_o their_o rebellion_n appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o their_o bondage_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o forsooke_v they_o not_o v._o 31._o nevertheless_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n thou_o do_v not_o utter_o consume_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o merciful_a god_n psal_n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n jer._n 3.12_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v._o 7._o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n psal_n 145.7_o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n isa_n 28.21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n isa_n 30.18_o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o psa_fw-la 78.38_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n creation_n col._n 1._o â—6_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v nehem._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n psal_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v
by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n job_n 1.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n whence_o come_v thou_o then_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v mat._n 8.29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n v._o 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 4_o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n zach._n 3.1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o josuah_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v luke_n 4.33_o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n v._o 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n act_n 19.15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n act_n 5.3_o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n psal_n 78.49_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o next_o of_o god_n work_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o be_v ii_o his_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a col._n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v psal_n 36.6_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n mat._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n dan._n 4.34_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o act_n 17.25_o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n v._o 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n v._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_z also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o isa_n 45.6_o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o v._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n
any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n v._o 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n v._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.15_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n v._o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n v._o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a v._o 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n act_n 1.11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_n 10.42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a mat._n 13.40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n v._o 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 14._o and_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n v._o 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n mat._n 26.64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o v._o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o and_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v v._o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o v_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignoranâ—â—_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v v._o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o haâ—h_v ordain_v whereof_o hâ—_n have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o meâ—_n in_o â—hat_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v v._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v rom._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n v._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n v._o 8._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a v._o 10._o but_o glory_n honour_n peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a v._o 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o pâ—rsons_n with_o god_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n eccles_n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o
appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a v._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n wâ—s_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o â—verlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n jer._n 33.6_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n v._o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 7.23_o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n v._o 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n v._o 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v v._o 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n v._o 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o heb._n 10.11_o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n v._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n v._o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n v._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n v._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v
that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v john_n 14.6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v gal._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n v._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v._o 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n v._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 2.4_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o v._o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n v._o 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n concern_v repentance_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mat._n 4.17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v 1.14_o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 20.20_o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n v._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n act_n 26.19_o wherefore_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n v._o 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n josh_n 7.19_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o act_n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n ezek_n 18.30_o therefore_o will_v i_o judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n v._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o he_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n v._o 13._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n rev._n 2.5_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v luke_n 13.3_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v act_n 17_o 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v v._o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n v._o 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n luke_n 15.7_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n heb._n 6.1_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n luke_n 17.3_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o v_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n
shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n v._o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n v._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v v._o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o v._o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v v._o 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 2_o theâ—_n 3.3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n v._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n eph._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 23.8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n v._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 34._o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v._o 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n v._o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
the_o promise_n although_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o himself_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o this_o be_v common_o call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o recumbency_n ii_o when_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n promise_n become_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n confident_o persuade_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o assurance_n now_o the_o former_a be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_o acquit_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o account_v as_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n require_v 1._o a_o real_a firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o true_a historical_a faith_n concern_v christ_n person_n undertake_v and_o performance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n â—hereupon_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v its_o undo_a condition_n by_o sin_n before_o it_o close_v with_o christ_n 3._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o a_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v own_o he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o 5._o a_o earnest_a desire_n a_o real_a thirst_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o saviour_n 6._o a_o actual_a give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n depend_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o for_o pardon_v and_o life_n firm_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n true_o and_o real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n thus_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o admirable_a spiritual_a union_n by_o these_o four_o earthly_a resemblance_n by_o the_o union_n 1._o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 3._o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bullding_n with_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v build_v eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 4._o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o betrothe_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o consent_n to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v his_o loyal_a spouse_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o head_n when_o we_o depend_v and_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o stone_n rest_v on_o the_o foundation_n last_o when_o we_o derive_v grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n derive_v juice_n virtue_n and_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o then_o be_v there_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a union_n wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o concern_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a price_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o ransome_v and_o buy_v in_o of_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o do_v actual_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v exercise_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v themselves_o and_o many_o graceless_a wretch_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o make_v much_o conscience_n of_o walk_v holy_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o good_a condition_n therefore_o this_o confident_a ungrounded_a persuasion_n can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o then_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o can_v presume_v most_o and_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o true_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o good_a condition_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o confident_a rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_a according_a to_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o fiducial_o and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o man_n power_n but_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v effectual_o enlighten_v persuade_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o assist_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v up_o itself_o unto_o christ_n beg_v therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.9_o and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v up_o thyself_o unfeigned_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o 4._o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n unfeigned_o and_o this_o fear_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o he_o love_n be_v solicitous_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v miss_v the_o person_n belove_v 5._o they_o that_o true_o close_a with_o christ_n do_v take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o saviour_n none_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o save_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o love_n also_o and_o live_v to_o he_o by_o obedience_n true_a faith_n on_o christ_n will_v beget_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n will_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n 6._o the_o sure_a mark_n of_o true_a believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v thou_o make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o all_o christ_n command_n and_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom_n 8.9_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o uphold_v he_o from_o take_v any_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n
be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n v._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n v._o 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a mat._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n isa_n 38.3_o and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n v._o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n v._o 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v mat._n 22.36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n v._o 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n v._o 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o v._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mark_v 12.32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o v._o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n chap._n v._o of_o communion_n with_o god_n 5._o labour_v to_o maintain_v a_o daily_a close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o forget_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o praise_n before_o he_o 3._o read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o god_n 5._o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o observe_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o thou_o 7._o be_v continual_o watchful_a first_o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o say_v holy_a david_n psal_n 139.8_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o that_o long_a day_n shall_v arise_v upon_o we_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o night_n o_o how_o shall_v thou_o then_o when_o sleep_n fall_v from_o thy_o eye_n lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o gracious_a providence_n over_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n have_v not_o he_o be_v exceed_v gracious_a thou_o may_v have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v send_v away_o into_o outer_a darkness_n let_v not_o the_o commonness_n of_o this_o mercy_n diminish_v but_o the_o continualness_n of_o it_o rather_o increase_v thy_o thankfulness_n o_o when_o thy_o body_n awaken_v how_o shall_v thou_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o soul_n also_o to_o some_o holy_a and_o pious_a ejaculation_n such_o as_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o send_v up_o to_o god_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o thou_o have_v sustain_v i_o i_o have_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n thy_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n have_v be_v my_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o now_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o guide_v i_o with_o thy_o eye_n teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n o_o knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n and_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o let_v i_o walk_v circumspect_o this_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n let_v my_o soul_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o adorn_v i_o with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n after_o some_o such_o pious_a ejaculation_n send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n labour_v to_o get_v thy_o heart_n possess_v with_o deep_a strong_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n majesty_n omni-presence_n omniscience_n consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o humble_o admire_v and_o adore_v his_o glorious_a wisdom_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o gracious_a providence_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o especial_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o make_v strong_a and_o deep_a impression_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o mind_n possess_v both_o with_o reverential_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n psal_n 139.18_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o v._o 18._o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o v._o 23._o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n v._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o will_v hope_v in_o he_o v._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o eph._n 5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v v._o 12._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o
armour_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a rom._n 13.13_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v v._o 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 59.16_o but_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n yea_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n psal_n 35.28_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 3.5_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o psal_n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal_n 32.8_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n psal_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n psal_n 17.5_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o psal_n 90.17_o and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_z thou_o it_o second_o omit_v not_o daily_o to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o secret_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n humble_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o evil_a danger_n and_o desert_n of_o they_o beg_v earnest_o as_o for_o thy_o life_n a_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o humble_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o secret_a prayer_n if_o ever_o thou_o intend_v to_o save_v thy_o soul_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o or_o to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o remember_v that_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o say_v over_o a_o few_o prayer_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o few_o petition_n patrat-like_a in_o a_o formal_a cold_a customary_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o where_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o earnest_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a hearty_a pray_v such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v though_o the_o outside_n and_o external_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v never_o so_o specious_o god_n more_o regard_v the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o break_a expression_n of_o a_o true_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o secret_a before_o he_o than_o the_o most_o set_v and_o exact_o form_v devotion_n that_o proceed_v either_o from_o formality_n or_o hypocrisy_n if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o pray_v aright_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o enable_v thou_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v except_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n beg_v therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v and_o quicken_v in_o thy_o heart_n those_o apprehension_n affection_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o with_o that_o gracious_a assistance_n labour_n to_o pray_v 1._o with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o high_a and_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o thy_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o with_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o thy_o sin_n 3._o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o bare_o mention_v his_o name_n but_o draw_v thy_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o thy_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n in_o prayer_n from_o his_o merit_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n 4._o pray_v in_o faith_n humble_o trust_v in_o god_n power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n prayer_n as_o his_o faith_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v there_o be_v not_o only_a bounty_n in_o god_n but_o bounty_n engage_v by_o promise_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o helper_n and_o assister_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o 5._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o before_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o this_o duty_n labour_v to_o get_v thy_o heart_n purge_v of_o all_o malice_n wrath_n ill_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vile_a affection_n in_o thou_o towards_o any_o body_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o pray_v thou_o go_v to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o thy_o manifold_a sin_n from_o god_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o reasonable_o expect_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgive_v other_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o resume_v this_o petition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o explain_v and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o enforce_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n remember_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o in_o his_o son_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o very_a enemy_n 6._o pray_v in_o sincerity_n look_v that_o thy_o end_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thy_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o carnal_a desire_n and_o a_o gracious_a supplication_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o spend_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n prayer_n that_o want_v a_o good_a aim_n do_v usual_o want_v a_o good_a issue_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n run_v out_o by_o a_o perverse_a aim_n check_v it_o and_o disclaim_v it_o the_o more_o solemn_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o talon_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o shall_v employ_v it_o to_o our_o master_n use_n they_o that_o can_v ask_v a_o mercy_n well_o seldom_o use_v it_o well_o 7._o labour_v to_o pray_v with_o zeal_n fervency_n warmth_n and_o holy_a importunity_n with_o sensibleness_n and_o strong_a working_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o formal_a cold_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o possible_o wander_v while_o the_o lip_n be_v pray_v but_o that_o be_v true_a prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n reach_v out_o after_o those_o thing_n it_o pray_v for_o in_o holy_a ardent_a and_o spiritual_a
desire_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n god_n understand_v when_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v any_o blessing_n he_o usual_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o holy_a yet_o humble_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n and_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o happy_a presage_n of_o a_o approach_a blessing_n 8._o beg_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n primary_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v temporal_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o thy_o welfare_n here_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n unto_o god_n resign_v thy_o will_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n earnest_o beg_v that_o what_o he_o see_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a and_o content_v to_o be_v without_o 9_o to_o supplication_n forget_v not_o to_o add_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o his_o innumerable_a favour_n confer_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o also_o for_o thy_o present_a enjoyment_n especial_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v and_o awaken_v thy_o soul_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o enable_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n offer_v up_o a_o cheerful_a and_o hearty_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o our_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n consider_v 1._o that_o praise_n be_v god_n tribute_n his_o custom_n it_o be_v all_o the_o impost_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o blessing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mercy_n 1._o the_o mercy_n itself_o 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o the_o two_o former_a god_n free_o give_v we_o he_o only_o reserve_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o tribute_n and_o homage_n to_o himself_o 2._o praise_v god_n for_o former_a mercy_n invite_v he_o to_o bestow_v new_a mercy_n god_n will_v be_v bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o he_o see_v thankful_a and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v glory_n and_o acknowledgement_n 3._o praise_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n there_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n delight_v in_o praise_v god_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o of_o sincerity_n self-love_n force_v prayer_n oftentimes_o from_o we_o but_o to_o praise_v god_n aright_o come_v from_o a_o more_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o heart_n 5._o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v any_o sorrow_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o can_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o it_o will_v exceed_o abate_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o present_a cross_n or_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 6._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a to_o god_n even_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v god_n but_o do_v wretched_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o wicked_a man_n who_o imitate_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v like_o these_o upon_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o remember_v 1._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n 2._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o tongue_n 3._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o life_n let_v there_o be_v a_o abide_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n praise_v he_o also_o let_v thy_o work_n praise_v he_o that_o other_o see_v thy_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n labour_v to_o secure_v thy_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whatever_o god_n give_v thou_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o pure_a love_n all_o come_v swim_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o raise_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o make_v thy_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o direction_n may_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o thou_o have_v pray_v consider_v 1_o what_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o as_o before_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v and_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o want_n so_o after_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o our_o petition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n 2._o humble_o expect_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v to_o thy_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n in_o thyself_o or_o prayer_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 3._o serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fair_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v those_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v pray_v for_o 4._o to_o prayer_n add_v watchfulness_n if_o through_o grace_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o holy_a frame_n in_o prayer_n labour_v to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o labour_v to_o preserve_v those_o apprehension_n and_o those_o affection_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o one_o well_o advise_v that_o for_o some_o little_a time_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o silent_a and_o quiet_a nor_o present_o and_o in_o the_o next_o moment_n as_o some_o do_v but_o fair_a and_o soft_o remove_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n v._o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 16.23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o
not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n v._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 17.1_o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o dan_n 9.14_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o v._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jam_fw-la 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o maâ—_n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o sam._n 7.29_o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n v._o 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mark_v 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n act_n 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n thanksgiving_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 86.12_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o v._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n v._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o
as_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v bring_v we_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v high_o value_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o we_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o let_v we_o read_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n 2._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o indict_v the_o scripture_n that_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o penman_n thereof_o to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o illuminate_v thy_o mind_n and_o to_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o thy_o will_n to_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v 3._o remember_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o unto_o which_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v add_v either_o by_o new_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n st._n john_n who_o outlive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seal_v up_o the_o canon_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o god_n see_v what_o a_o liberty_n man_n incline_v to_o in_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o here_o be_v give_v we_o there_o be_v enough_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o what_o shall_v a_o christian_a desire_n more_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n thereto_o till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n judas_n mr._n manton_n on_o judas_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2.28_o to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a i_o will_v give_v the_o morningstar_n 4._o take_v notice_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o propound_v and_o open_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o unlearned_a also_o in_o a_o due_a use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v may_v attain_v unto_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n about_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v search_v and_o know_v by_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v camero_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v may_v know_v they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v may_v take_v occasion_n enough_o of_o offence_n and_o just_o perish_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v say_v he_o to_o satisfy_v man_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a wit_n and_o tertullian_n long_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v may_v be_v harden_v 5._o and_o last_o remember_v that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v â—ried_v all_o decree_n of_o council_n opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o who_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n speak_v by_o it_o isa_n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o v._o 4â—_n for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o v._o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o the_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o luke_n 16.29_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o v._o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n v._o 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n v._o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n v._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n mat._n 4.4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._o 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v eph._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o v._o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n
psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v gen._n 5.24_o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n prov._n 5.20_o and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n v_o 21._o for_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n gen._n 39.9_o there_o be_v none_o great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 42_o 18._o and_o joseph_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o day_n this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n job_n 34.21_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n v._o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n psal_n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n v._o 35._o and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n v._o 36._o nevertheless_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n v._o 37._o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n five_o labour_v daily_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n have_v give_v up_o and_o commit_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n procure_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n learn_v also_o daily_o to_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o such_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o ten_o particular_n 1._o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o daily_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n effectual_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o sinful_a vile_a affection_n in_o thou_o luke_n 11.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v v._o 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n v._o 12._o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n v._o 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v v._o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v be_v assault_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v v._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n v._o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 3._o humble_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o enable_v thou_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o thy_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n with_o sincerity_n diligence_n and_o delight_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 4_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o psal_n 87.7_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o thou_o with_o patience_n affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v also_o make_v a_o way_n
and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o practice_v this_o excellent_a lesson_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n take_v these_o further_a direction_n direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o strengthen_v thy_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o mother_n sin_n there_o be_v a_o falter_a of_o assent_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n commination_n concern_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n else_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v so_o sad_o and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3.12_o 13_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a all_o neglect_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o decay_n at_o the_o root_n do_v we_o firm_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o direction_n 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o stay_v thy_o soul_n upon_o they_o if_o a_o able_a potent_a friend_n promise_v help_v in_o trouble_n how_o be_v we_o cheer_v with_o it_o ought_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n to_o we_o the_o proper_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o take_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o from_o his_o outward_a providence_n god_n many_o time_n alter_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o saint_n inheritance_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gracious_a person_n they_o need_v not_o be_v deject_v in_o any_o condition_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o so_o david_n chide_v his_o soul_n and_o rebuke_n his_o fear_n psal_n 42.5_o and_o psal_n 77.10_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n he_o bewail_v his_o unbelief_n and_o chide_v his_o heart_n for_o dejection_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n direction_n 3._o live_v upon_o god_n and_o account_v he_o all_o in_o all_o even_o in_o thy_o high_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n let_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o trust_n at_o any_o time_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o job_n chap._n 31.24_o say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n v._o 25._o if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o etc._n etc._n v._o 28._o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v riches_n the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n lean_v on_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o they_o mark_v 10.23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v those_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o many_o rich_a man_n be_v there_o that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v entrench_v within_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o promise_v themselves_o security_n against_o all_o danger_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v but_o their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v make_v their_o rock_n and_o fortress_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col_n 3.5_o and_o the_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n to_o riches_n as_o his_o trust_n in_o riches_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o build_v thy_o happiness_n or_o felicity_n on_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v here_o enjoy_v when_o god_n afford_v thou_o creature_n comfort_n trust_v not_o in_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n and_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o creature_n direction_n 4._o use_v lawful_a and_o fair_a mean_n for_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o thy_o lawful_a design_n but_o let_v thy_o main_a trust_n be_v on_o god_n do_v thy_o duty_n and_o commit_v thyself_o and_o thy_o affair_n to_o he_o in_o quietness_n of_o heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v god_n a_o moderate_a care_n in_o the_o management_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v very_o commendable_a which_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o prayer_n and_o a_o humble_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n that_o once_o do_v a_o christian_n shall_v labour_v after_o a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o shall_v take_v heed_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o fix_v too_o much_o on_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o his_o disturbance_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o way_n and_o affair_n into_o god_n hand_n he_o shall_v wait_v patient_o how_o god_n will_v cast_v his_o affair_n and_o then_o submit_v and_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o providence_n o_o how_o sweet_a a_o life_n lead_v that_o christian_a who_o live_v in_o continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o life_n discharge_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o that_o be_v burdensome_a of_o all_o cark_n care_n and_o torment_a fear_n it_o leave_v nothing_o upon_o he_o but_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o life_n make_v we_o so_o humble_a so_o lowly_a so_o nothing_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o fetch_v all_o from_o god_n faith_n use_v mean_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o in_o all_o thy_o affair_n therefore_o still_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o be_v dark_a creature_n and_o easy_o overshoot_v ourselves_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o manage_v our_o own_o affair_n god_n can_v counsel_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v advise_v with_o by_o we_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o when_o we_o will_v nor_o stir_v a_o foot_n without_o advise_v with_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 3.5_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o inordinate_a carefulness_n and_o distrust_v god_n consider_v the_o evil_a of_o rhis_n sin_n in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o no_o sin_n more_o dishonour_v god_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n than_o this_o sin_n do_v it_o can_v indeed_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o essential_a but_o it_o do_v of_o his_o declarative_a glory_n we_o glorify_v god_n declarative_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v those_o his_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n faithfulness_n which_o his_o word_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n v._n 21._o as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unbelief_n do_v blemish_v all_o those_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v a_o
nor_o from_o the_o rebuke_n and_o scourge_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n which_o be_v no_o small_a punishment_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n to_o suppress_v and_o crush_v bad_a thought_n at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_v do_v not_o at_o all_o consent_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v they_o present_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o represent_v or_o act_v sin_n in_o thy_o thought_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n pure_a beware_v of_o speculative_a sinfulness_n 4._o be_v careful_a to_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o good_a material_n always_o in_o readiness_n for_o thy_o thought_n to_o work_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a subject_n ready_a to_o present_v and_o offer_v to_o thy_o mind_n to_o entertain_v thy_o thought_n with_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12.35_o let_v thy_o mind_n therefore_o have_v always_o some_o good_a head_n to_o meditate_v on_o as_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n thy_o absolute_a need_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o thy_o future_a state_n etc._n etc._n 5._o avoid_v idleness_n and_o allow_v not_o thyself_o in_o melancholy_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o employ_v thy_o mind_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o will_v busy_v itself_o about_o evil_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o employ_v will_v be_v range_v and_o rove_a all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o will_v be_v intent_n on_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v active_a and_o restless_a it_o be_v like_o a_o mill_n it_o will_v be_v either_o grind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o else_o work_v upon_o itself_o wear_v and_o weary_v itself_o in_o foolish_a fruitless_a and_o unconcern_v thought_n idleness_n be_v a_o grand_a occasion_n of_o impure_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n hour_n in_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o fill_v and_o defile_v man_n mind_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o melancholy_a dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o strange_a absurd_a incoherent_a unreasonable_a imagination_n to_o many_o sad_a perplex_v afflict_a thought_n man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.6_o frame_v many_o imaginary_a evil_n and_o grievance_n to_o himself_o which_o god_n have_v not_o real_o lay_v upon_o he_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n therefore_o to_o keep_v thy_o mind_n well_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_n when_o thou_o do_v relax_v thy_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n from_o be_v intent_n on_o serious_a thing_n for_o thy_o necessary_a refreshment_n be_v careful_a to_o allow_v thyself_o only_o in_o innocent_a cheerfulness_n when_o the_o loin_n of_o thy_o mind_n be_v ungirt_a and_o thy_o thought_n let_v loose_a to_o run_v at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o conscience_n set_v over_o they_o as_o a_o governor_n thou_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n 6._o do_v not_o cumber_v thyself_o with_o too_o much_o worldly_a business_n that_o will_v overcharge_v thy_o mind_n with_o solicitude_n and_o force_v too_o many_o earthly_a thought_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o distract_n disturb_v thought_n and_o torture_a care_n when_o martha_n be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n she_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luke_n 10.41_o 42._o 7._o leâ—rn_v to_o spiritualise_v earthly_a object_n and_o to_o raise_v holy_a meditation_n from_o they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o advantageous_a employment_n for_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n practice_n and_o can_v thou_o follow_v a_o better_a example_n 8._o learn_v to_o divert_v and_o put_v by_o bad_a thought_n by_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o some_o good_a thought_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o into_o their_o room_n thus_o overcome_v evil_a thought_n by_o good_a thought_n if_o self_n magnify_v thought_n come_v in_o bring_v in_o self_n abase_v if_o distrustful_a put_v thy_o soul_n upon_o think_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n if_o revengeful_a think_v how_o much_o thou_o need_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n thus_o let_v one_o wedge_n drive_v out_o another_o 9_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o new_a mould_n thy_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o produce_v good_a thought_n as_o a_o good_a tree_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n beg_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o pray_v earnest_o act_n faith_n and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o all_o sinful_a imagination_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o subdue_a thy_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 10._o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v bad_a thought_n out_o of_o thy_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o o_o do_v not_o grieve_v this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o repel_v so_o bless_v a_o guest_n who_o knock_v at_o thy_o heart_n in_o many_o a_o sermon_n and_o by_o many_o a_o providence_n and_o sue_v for_o entrance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o happy_a what!_o shall_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v let_v in_o and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o train_n of_o grace_n be_v shut_v out_o o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v 11._o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o willing_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v in_o thy_o mind_n wicked_a thought_n now_o and_o die_v in_o a_o impenitent_a and_o unconverted_a state_n thy_o thought_n will_v be_v thy_o executioner_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o light_a as_o thou_o make_v of_o evil_a thought_n now_o they_o will_v then_o prey_v upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o vulture_n and_o be_v a_o never-dying_a worm_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o practice_v these_o direction_n consider_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v conscientious_o watchful_a over_o thy_o thought_n many_o restraint_n lie_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o over-awe_n it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o evil_a but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n do_v then_o much_o appear_v when_o it_o command_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o our_o think_a faculty_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sinful_a thought_n psal_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n v._o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v mat._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n v._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v psal_n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n v._o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v psal_n 94.11_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o psal_n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n second_o watch_v over_o thy_o
affection_n any_o rebellious_a lust_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o thou_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n v._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n v._o 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n eccles_n 7_o 9_o be_v not_o has_o in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.55_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n three_o watch_v over_o thy_o word_n god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o resolve_v within_o themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n right_o to_o govern_v and_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o quick_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o a_o instant_n partly_o because_o speech_n be_v a_o act_n we_o perform_v without_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o the_o more_o easy_o offend_v this_o way_n and_o last_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v very_o please_v and_o compliant_a with_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o st_n james_n say_v jam._n 3._o v._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n not_o only_o a_o beginner_n but_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o growth_n in_o christianity_n his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o word_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_a oh_o how_o much_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_o humble_v for_o the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o tongue_n divide_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n one_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o four_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o yet_o possible_o he_o have_v not_o reckon_v all_o 1._o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a in_o ordinary_a communication_n 2._o unlawful_a swear_v 3._o lie_v 4._o curse_v 5._o perjury_n 6._o blasphemy_n 7._o rash_n and_o unlawful_a vow_n 8._o heartless_a and_o hypocritical_a pray_v 9_o false_a accuse_v 10._o open_v rail_n revile_v and_o reproach_v 11._o secret_n defame_v backbiting_a and_o whisper_v 12._o scoff_v jeer_a scorn_v give_v bite_a quip_n and_o gird_n 13._o ribaldry_n filthy_a speak_v scurrilous_a jest_n rot_a communication_n 14._o menace_v and_o threaten_a revenge_n 15._o deceive_v and_o cheat_v 16._o proud_a boast_v and_o self_n magnify_v 17._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v 18._o vain_a and_o idle_a tattle_v 19_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v in_o evil_n 20._o entice_a and_o allure_a to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 21._o seduce_v into_o error_n 22._o murmur_a and_o repine_v 23._o disclose_v secret_n contrary_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 24._o sinful_a silence_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o oh_o how_o vile_a be_v we_o if_o one_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o sin_n not_o without_o reason_n therefore_o have_v st._n james_n in_o his_o three_o chap._n v._n 6._o describe_v a_o evil_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n malice_n and_o virulency_n they_o that_o nourish_v a_o evil_a tongue_n nourish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o which_o will_v carry_v they_o thither_o without_o serious_a and_o timely_a repentance_n the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v as_o he_o go_v on_o v._o 8._o that_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o offend_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o begin_v at_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v right_o govern_v thy_o tongue_n pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.34_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n usual_o proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n idleness_n of_o word_n from_o vanity_n of_o thought_n rashness_n of_o speech_n from_o hastiness_n of_o spirit_n boast_v and_o proud_a brag_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n revile_v and_o open_a reproach_v from_o inward_a malice_n the_o foul_a stomach_n betray_v itself_o in_o a_o stink_a breath_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v itself_o by_o the_o tongue_n a_o heart_n store_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v discover_v itself_o in_o savoury_a discourse_n 2._o let_v thy_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o speak_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o word_n be_v a_o idle_a word_n and_o utter_o lose_v which_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n either_o speak_v something_o better_a than_o silence_n or_o
erroneous_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o thousand_o of_o soul_n endanger_v by_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o therefore_o it_o deep_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o ourselves_o to_o preserve_v our_o own_o soul_n from_o this_o infection_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o our_o posterity_n also_o that_o we_o transmit_v truth_n down_o to_o they_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v our_o estate_n to_o our_o child_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o leave_v they_o truth_n believe_v it_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o 8._o and_o last_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n have_v forewarn_v we_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n absolute_a conditional_a 1._o absolute_a when_o a_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o as_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v just_a 2._o conditional_a when_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v suppose_v such_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v before_o as_o suppose_v the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o must_v be_v day_n so_o here_o upon_o supposition_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o satan_n malice_n 2._o man_n corruption_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o god_n impose_v a_o necessity_n on_o any_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o he_o permit_v they_o &_o suffer_v they_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o his_o glorious_a truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v up_o and_o evidence_v and_o strong_o confirm_v and_o maintain_v many_o part_n of_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v but_o slender_o guard_v till_o assault_v by_o heretic_n then_o old_a evidence_n have_v be_v search_v and_o find_v out_o many_o truth_n have_v be_v occasional_o most_o clear_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v hereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n the_o devil_n never_o intend_v by_o raise_v heresy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o chemistry_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n that_o be_v pure_a gold_n that_o endure_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o quick_a smart_a wind_n sever_v the_o solid_a grain_n from_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v but_o chaff_n who_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o good_a wheat_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o see_v a_o army_n march_v you_o know_v not_o who_o be_v valiant_a and_o who_o not_o when_o the_o enemy_n approach_v then_o be_v the_o trial_n 3._o that_o the_o obstinate_a may_v be_v render_v inexcusable_a who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o these_o more_o open_a manifestation_n and_o great_a clearing_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o occasional_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o church_n judas_n v._n 3._o belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n v._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n v._o 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o v._o 3._o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n v._o 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 2_o tim_n 2.17_o and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n v._o 18._o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n v._o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n act_n 20.29_o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n v._o 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n v._o 7._o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 8._o now_o as_o janne_n &_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n v._o 13._o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n v._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o v._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 1_o john_n 4.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o anti_fw-la christ_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n v._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o rom._n 16.17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o v._o 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a gal._n 4.17_o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v we_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o tit._n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n v._o 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v v._o 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n v._o 4._o for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o
receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o v._o 13._o for_o such_o be_v false_a prophet_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n v._o 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n v._o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal_n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n v._o 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o heb._n 13.9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v gal._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n v._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v._o 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 2_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o v._o 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n mâ—t._n 4.5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n judas_n v._o 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n v._o 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v v._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n v._o 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n rev._n 2.14_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n v._o 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v v._o 20._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o omn_fw-la steadfastness_n v._o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n judas_n v._n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n v._o 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o second_o particular_a the_o thing_n thou_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v for_o three_o watch_v for_o and_o take_v all_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o make_v every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v the_o better_a for_o he_o how_o much_o good_a may_v a_o seasonable_a word_n drop_v for_o god_n do_v a_o sin_n wise_o reprove_v and_o discountenance_v a_o good_a hint_n well_o improve_v some_o good_a counsel_n seasonable_o give_v of_o how_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o may_v these_o thing_n prove_v this_o be_v to_o be_v on_o god_n side_n and_o true_a to_o his_o party_n we_o say_v a_o wise_a man_n make_v more_o opportunity_n than_o he_o find_v but_o a_o fool_n neglect_v those_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o real_a design_n in_o all_o company_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o receive_v good_a and_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o comfortable_a account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o motive_n to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o continual_a watchfulness_n first_o consider_v how_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a and_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n betray_v we_o to_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o second_o consider_v the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o tempter_n shall_v he_o be_v so_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o his_o malice_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v eph._n 6.11_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n whereunto_o a_o concurrence_n of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v whoso_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o all_o run_v with_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o in_o worldly_a raze_n none_o gain_v the_o prize_n but_o he_o that_o get_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a race_n not_o only_o he_o that_o come_v first_o but_o whoso_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o win_v and_o obtain_v the_o prize_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o
those_o under_o his_o charge_n do_v the_o like_a every_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v resolve_v with_o pious_a joshuah_n josh_n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v there_o usual_o most_v flourish_v where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o conscientious_o observe_v and_o many_o direful_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o violator_n and_o prophaner_n of_o it_o gen._n 2.2_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v v._o 3._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v leu._n 23.3_o six_o day_n shall_v thy_o work_n be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n nehem._n 13.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n isa_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n luke_n 23.54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o v._o 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 23.12_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o do_v thy_o work_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v that_o thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o ass_n may_v rest_v and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v refresh_v ezek._n 22.26_o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a and_o have_v hide_v their_o eye_n from_o my_o sabbath_n and_o i_o be_o profane_v among_o they_o ezek._n 23.38_o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unme_n they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n amos_n 8.4_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 1.7_o jerusalem_n remember_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o affliction_n and_o of_o her_o misery_n all_o her_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o her_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o none_o do_v help_v she_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n ezek._n 20.20_o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n isa_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v evil_a v._o 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n v._o 6._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n v._o 7._o even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n v._o 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n psal_n 92._o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v act_n 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o v._o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o good_a preach_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a complaint_n there_o be_v so_o little_a profit_v we_o see_v not_o those_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o wish_v and_o certain_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v few_o take_v care_n to_o hear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o therefore_o thou_o may_v so_o hear_v as_o to_o profit_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 1._o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v before_o thou_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n 2._o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o hear_v 3._o what_o after_o thou_o have_v hear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o must_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v rash_n enter_v on_o duty_n be_v seldom_o successful_a if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o prepare_v the_o seed_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v sow_o therein_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 4.3_o and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n in_o a_o fallow_a piece_n of_o ground_n you_o know_v thorn_n and_o brier_n weed_n and_o thistle_n use_v to_o grow_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n heart_n natural_o which_o if_o let_v alone_o and_o no_o pain_n take_v with_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o hurtful_a care_n stink_a lust_n and_o distemper_a affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n james_n advise_v jam._n 1.21_o that_o before_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n i._n e._n all_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a that_o holy_a man_n gerson_n profess_v he_o many_o time_n spend_v some_o hour_n before_o he_o can_v get_v his_o heart_n in_o tune_n for_o solemn_a duty_n god_n child_n have_v enter_v comfortable_o on_o duty_n â—hen_o they_o have_v be_v serious_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o preparation_n for_o they_o to_o help_v thou_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o lay_v aside_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v all_o worldly_a thought_n care_n and_o business_n that_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a for_o god_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n on_o saturday_n night_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o the_o world_n as_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o v._n 19.20_o do_v the_o
that_o be_v set_v on_o every_o table_n god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o this_o no_o island_n so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v entail_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n if_o we_o slight_v the_o gospel_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v quick_o forfeit_v it_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o when_o the_o israelite_n despise_a manna_n god_n quick_o send_v serpent_n among_o they_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o manna_n of_o his_o word_n and_o count_v it_o light_a food_n god_n may_v just_o send_v serpent_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o deceiver_n as_o with_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v poison_v many_o soul_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n 7._o last_o consider_v though_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v to_o the_o nation_n yet_o thou_o or_o i_o may_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o personal_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o cry_v out_o call_v time_n back_o call_v time_n back_o thou_o may_v short_o cry_v out_o call_v sermon_n back_o call_v sabbath_n back_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a if_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o thou_o may_v hear_v some_o one_o sermon_n will_v be_v the_o last_o and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o such_o a_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o i_o feel_v may_v never_o be_v afford_v i_o again_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a then_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o bless_a motion_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n v._o 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n v._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n v._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v v._o 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n v._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o prov._n 2.3_o yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n v._o 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.3_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n luke_n 8.5_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n mat._n 13.14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v v._o 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o v._o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 1._o thes_n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warnning_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v prov._n 4.4_o he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v v._o 21._o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v 3._o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n neglect_v not_o that_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n many_o people_n in_o this_o age_n not_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v question_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v they_o aside_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o gospel-duty_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o
be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v many_o of_o the_o psalm_n david_n pen_v and_o sing_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o he_o ease_v his_o heart_n by_o lament_v his_o sad_a condition_n before_o the_o lord_n observe_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 102_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o our_o sing_n on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o merry_a but_o to_o affect_v and_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n penitential_a psalm_n provoke_v to_o sadness_n as_o eucharistical_a to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v obj._n 4._o david_n psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o give_v people_n david_n condition_n to_o sing_v and_o for_o they_o to_o tell_v god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o possible_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n also_o 2._o the_o psam_n seem_v principal_o write_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o what_o passage_n be_v there_o in_o david_n psalm_n but_o thou_o may_v accommodate_v to_o thyself_o one_o of_o these_o way_n suppose_v david_n say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n psal_n 131._o and_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n prone_a to_o pride_n here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o thou_o so_o that_o whilst_o thou_o be_v recite_v and_o declare_v david_n humble_a frame_n and_o condition_n thou_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v the_o like_a frame_n in_o thou_o lord_n thy_o servant_n david_n can_v true_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n good_a lord_n grant_v i_o this_o grace_n also_o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thyself_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n law_n as_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n to_o thou_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n as_o we_o read_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v they_o than_o to_o read_v they_o by_o sing_v as_o by_o read_v they_o we_o recite_v and_o repeat_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v make_v some_o passage_n our_o own_o by_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o name_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o we_o may_v make_v they_o our_o own_o by_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n on_o they_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o edification_n i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n shall_v practice_v this_o duty_n aright_o i._o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o matter_n sing_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n you_o sing_v psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n ii_o labour_n to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o â—he_n heart_n i._n e._n with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n our_o sing_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lip_n labour_n a_o outward_a bodily_a exercise_n only_o please_v our_o self_n or_o other_o with_o the_o tune_n of_o a_o psalm_n but_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o tune_v as_o maries_n be_v luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n iii_o labour_n to_o exercise_n and_o act_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o the_o matter_n sing_v require_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v within_o 1._o some_o psalm_n be_v laudatory_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n in_o sing_v these_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v prompt_v our_o tongue_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o some_o be_v petitionary_a contain_v supplication_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o temporal_a such_o as_o direction_n protection_n provision_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o humble_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o 3._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v private_a or_o public_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 4._o some_o contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v back_v with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o some_o declare_v the_o evil_a way_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v they_o to_o deter_v we_o therefrom_o 5._o some_o contain_v imprecation_n and_o prayer_n for_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o wish_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o our_o private_a enemy_n but_o 1._o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a transgressor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v like_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o implacable_a and_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o some_o contain_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n under_o affliction_n here_o thou_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o also_o suffer_a grace_n iv_o let_v there_o be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v according_a as_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v v._o let_v thy_o end_n in_o sing_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v thyself_o and_o other_o edify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o exercise_v in_o thyself_o and_o other_o 4._o religious_a conference_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o labour_n to_o further_o one_o another_o heaven-ward_n and_o sure_o religious_a conference_n right_o manage_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o increase_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n among_o christian_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o such_o a_o body_n true_a believer_n be_v by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a serviceablenesse_n among_o christian_n and_o help_v one_o another_o on_o in_o gracious_a course_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v some_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o it_o 2._o some_o direction_n about_o it_o 1._o we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5.11_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v heb._n 10.24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n v._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb_fw-mi 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o we_o find_v this_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a saint_n act_n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 4._o where_o christian_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o
the_o lord_n god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o 4._o nature_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n the_o female_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o male_a man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o 2._o from_o the_o transgression_n for_o the_o woman_n though_o the_o latter_a in_o creation_n yet_o be_v the_o former_a in_o transgression_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wife_n she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o unto_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v v._o 12._o and_o the_o man_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v i._o e._n first_o and_o by_o satan_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n not_o only_o sin_v herself_o but_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o transgression_n also_o 3._o from_o the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o guide_v give_v to_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o superior_a 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n eph._n 5.23_o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n prov._n 2.17_o which_o for_o sake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n ii_o reverence_n eph._n 5.33_o let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n reverence_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o fear_n 1._o the_o wife_n must_v entire_o love_v her_o husband_n tit._n 2.4_o and_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o hurt_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n prov._n 31.12_o love_n must_v sweeten_v her_o whole_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o love_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o he_o as_o her_o head_n and_o guide_n judgement_n it_o be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n of_o affection_n what_o the_o mind_n esteem_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o that_o which_o we_o high_o prize_v we_o dear_o value_v and_o if_o the_o wife_n true_o esteem_v her_o husband_n her_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sweetness_n amiableness_n and_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n 2._o she_o ought_v to_o fear_v not_o with_o a_o servile_a slavish_a but_o a_o liberal_a free_a ingenuous_a fear_n like_o that_o true_a convert_v bear_v to_o god_n spring_v from_o love_n and_o join_v with_o love_n lest_o she_o give_v he_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o displeasure_n and_o discontent_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n iii_o obedience_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n what_o law_n why_o gen._n 3.16_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o also_o tit._n 2.5_o to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a keeper_n at_o home_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o sarah_n be_v propound_v as_o their_o pattern_n even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n bâ—t_v what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v it_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o render_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o col._n 3.18_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o hint_n to_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o religious_a conscientious_a submission_n a_o heathen_a woman_n may_v do_v all_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o a_o good_a wife_n for_o her_o credit_n sake_n or_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o from_o principle_n of_o natural_a honesty_n but_o a_o christian_a woman_n beside_o these_o motive_n shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o approve_v her_o heart_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.22_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o enjoynment_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v take_v away_o that_o common_a objection_n of_o some_o woman_n if_o my_o husband_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o to_o he_o his_o faultinesse_n and_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v not_o excuse_v thy_o non_fw-la performance_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o owe_v this_o duty_n not_o only_o and_o principal_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v it_o of_o thou_o whether_o thy_o husband_n do_v his_o or_o no._n and_o further_o the_o worse_a the_o husband_n be_v the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v for_o the_o wife_n to_o carry_v herself_o with_o such_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n towards_o he_o as_o may_v be_v most_o like_a to_o win_v he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n the_o discreet_a kind_n &_o love_a behaviour_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n though_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o whereas_o the_o ill_a fruit_n of_o the_o wife_n unquietness_n be_v very_o notorious_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o froward_a wife_n have_v fall_v to_o company_n keep_v and_o by_o that_o to_o drunkenness_n poverty_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o mischief_n let_v all_o wife_n therefore_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o administer_v such_o a_o temptation_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o all_o lawful_a command_n it_o must_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o superior_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n if_o the_o husband_n command_v a_o thing_n though_o not_o unlawful_a yet_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o imprudent_a let_v the_o wife_n calm_o and_o mildy_a show_v he_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o she_o can_v win_v he_o by_o fair_a entreaty_n let_v she_o not_o final_o refuse_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o command_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o that_o and_o further_o she_o must_v manifest_v her_o obedience_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o her_o husband_n in_o case_n of_o any_o fail_v not_o return_v a_o snappish_a answer_n again_o but_o ready_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o 2._o in_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o not_o but_o that_o she_o may_v advise_v he_o in_o some_o case_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n for_o what_o a_o servant_n may_v do_v much_o more_o may_v a_o wife_n do_v as_o we_o find_v 2_o king_n 5.3_o 1_o sam._n 16_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n the_o admonition_n must_v be_v give_v seasonable_o not_o as_o physic_v in_o a_o fit_a it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o that_o softness_n and_o mildness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v love_n and_o not_o anger_n that_o make_v she_o to_o speak_v 4._o and_o last_o she_o be_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a helper_n to_o he_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concernment_n 1._o in_o the_o manage_v of_o domestical_a affair_n the_o house_n be_v her_o proper_a sphere_n tit._n 2.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v wife_n shall_v be_v keeper_n at_o home_n not_o daughter_n of_o dinah_n but_o of_o sarah_n they_o must_v have_v a_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n they_o must_v guide_v the_o house_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim_n 5.14_o every_o wise_a woman_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 14_o 1._o build_v her_o house_n but_o the_o foolish_a pluck_v it_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n prov._n 31_o 27._o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n 2._o she_o must_v bear_v a_o part_n
discern_v their_o fail_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n eph._n 6.6_o good_a servant_n when_o their_o master_n eye_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o desire_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n careful_o and_o conscientious_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v not_o only_o their_o master_n but_o god_n anger_n who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n the_o motive_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o by_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 2.10_o the_o world_n will_v then_o see_v true_a religion_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o name_n but_o a_o powerful_a thing_n render_v man_n good_a in_o all_o their_o relation_n it_o will_v render_v religion_n amiable_a to_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n god_n will_v plentiful_o reward_v they_o if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o his_o command_n they_o be_v faithful_a eph._n 6.8_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n let_v servant_n therefore_o set_v these_o two_o motive_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o duty_n eph._n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n v._o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n v._o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n v._o 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a col._n 3.22_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n v._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n v._o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n v._o 25._o but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v v._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v tit._n 2.9_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o v._o 10._o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a v._o 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o v._o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n mat._n 8.9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o luke_n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30.21_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o earth_n be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n v._o 22._o for_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o reign_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n first_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o parent_n which_o be_v these_o nine_o i._o to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o family_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n parent_n ought_v not_o to_o delay_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o poor_a infant_n shall_v be_v careful_a early_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o infant_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o of_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n viz_o baptism_n the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v circumcise_a and_o thereby_o admit_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o seal_v and_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v now_o in_o force_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o yâ—â—_n and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v have_v loss_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n who_o stand_v in_o it_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o under_o the_o other_o administration_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o galat._n 3.14_o which_o blessing_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o how_o can_v believer_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.29_o if_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n right_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n the_o promise_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n further_o consider_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n have_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o take_v in_o child_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o leave_v they_o out_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o see_v the_o child_n of_o believe_v and_o christian_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n they_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n by_o baptism_n the_o only_a way_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n god_n seal_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o engagement_n if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o master_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o into_o who_o family_n they_o be_v list_v when_o young_a they_o may_v enjoy_v many_o happy_a privilege_n thereby_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o their_o fall_v off_o and_o apostasy_n therefore_o christian_a parent_n shall_v early_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n enter_v they_o and_o enroll_v they_o into_o his_o family_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n into_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o regenerate_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o to_o renew_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o last_o to_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o
minister_n sow_v spiritual_n the_o people_n shall_v not_o begrudge_v they_o if_o they_o reap_v some_o of_o their_o temporal_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o by_o undertake_v that_o holy_a call_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o they_o who_o soul_n they_o watch_v over_o and_o see_v the_o people_n receive_v spiritual_a thing_n from_o they_o viz._n instruction_n and_o assistance_n towards_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o shall_v receive_v temporal_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n chief_a end_n and_o aim_v in_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o plough_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o minister_n to_o gain_v his_o people_n tithe_n and_o by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n to_o lose_v his_o people_n soul_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v light_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o a_o horrible_a ingratitude_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v it_o then_o in_o those_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v those_o light_n either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o oil_n of_o maintenance_n or_o blow_v they_o out_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n prov._n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v hos_fw-la 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n jer._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n mal._n 2.7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa_n 30.20_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n mat._n 13.52_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a eph._n 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1.28_o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v v._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n v._o 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n col._n 4.17_o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o 1_o thes_n 2.4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o tri_v our_o heart_n v._o 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n v._o 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n v._o 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n v._o 8._o so_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o v._o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v v._o 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n v._o 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n v._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v v._o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n v._o 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n v._o 16._o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o v._o 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v 1_o cor._n 9.7_o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n v._o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o v._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n v._o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n v._o 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n v._o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 15.27_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v etc._n etc._n mat._n
hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v v._o 25._o but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n v._o 26._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v leu._n 19.32_o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa_n 3.5_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o young_a person_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o year_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v all_o strait_a and_o even_o between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o secure_v their_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o their_o title_n to_o glory_n for_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v their_o race_n be_v almost_o run_v though_o the_o young_a may_v die_v yet_o the_o old_a must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n let_v all_o ancient_a person_n therefore_o take_v these_o follow_v particular_n into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n i._o the_o case_n of_o all_o old_a people_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o this_o world_n and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v with_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 2._o usual_o they_o labour_v under_o many_o weakness_n and_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o support_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o their_o age_n how_o exceed_v miserable_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v 3._o if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o continue_v unconvert_v till_o old_a age_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whether_o they_o ever_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n it_o be_v rare_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o carelesseness_n and_o security_n and_o be_v habituate_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v turn_v to_o god_n see_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v p._n 510._o 4._o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a condemnation_n the_o furnace_n will_v be_v hot_a for_o they_o than_o for_o young_a sinner_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a debt_n the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o betimes_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o for_o sinner_n that_o be_v threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n old_a if_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o old_a thief_n or_o a_o old_a cut_v purse_n that_o have_v have_v many_o warning_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o seldom_o escape_v let_v all_o old_a impenitent_a sinner_n think_v of_o this_o how_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o here_o be_v a_o old_a covetous_a worldly-minded_n man_n a_o old_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n a_o old_a hater_n of_o godliness_n and_o slight_a of_o religion_n a_o old_a ignorant_a careless_a wretch_n a_o neglecter_n of_o family-duty_n one_o that_o shall_v have_v instruct_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v give_v they_o a_o ill_a example_n and_o do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v forbear_v he_o forty_o fifty_o sixty_o year_n he_o have_v often_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o my_o spirit_n my_o ambassador_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o sin_n now_o therefore_o o_o you_o evil_a angel_n this_o day_n this_o week_n this_o year_n require_v his_o soul_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n o_o how_o exceed_v sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o old_a unconvert_v man_n or_o woman_n ii_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o than_o that_o ancient_a people_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o mind_v speedy_o and_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o lease_n of_o their_o life_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a madness_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o another_o world_n 2._o they_o have_v many_o warning_n they_o must_v go_v hence_o dim_a eye_n feeble_a leg_n tremble_a joint_n eccles_n 12.3_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n tremble_v the_o strong_a man_n bow_v themselves_o the_o grinder_n cease_v etc._n etc._n their_o bodily_a weakness_n warn_v they_o they_o must_v not_o ftay_v long_o here_o 3._o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v and_o if_o they_o get_v not_o oil_n into_o their_o lamp_n now_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o iii_o though_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a if_o they_o will_v yet_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o let_v they_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o god_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a than_o in_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o repent_v return_a sinner_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o but_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a to_o real_a penitent_n and_o true_a believer_n 3._o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o young_a but_o old_a sinner_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v old_a sinner_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o real_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o not_o only_o for_o their_o saviour_n but_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n iv_o though_o ancient_a people_n that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o ignorance_n carelessness_n neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v convince_v they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o bad_a condition_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v they_o must_v needs_o so_o continue_v and_o utter_o and_o final_o despair_v but_o they_o shall_v awaken_v themselves_o delay_v no_o long_o and_o speedy_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n while_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o folly_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n at_o last_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v now_o if_o ever_o v._o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o ill_o ground_a hope_n of_o heaven_n peesume_v it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o they_o have_v no_o real_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o confidence_n a_o false_a ungrounded_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_v man_n if_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n shall_v frame_v a_o pardon_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v a_o miserable_a cheat_n put_v upon_o himself_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v every_o one_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o pretend_v unto_o
evil_a fancy_n rove_a and_o range_v lust_n and_o covet_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n though_o our_o will_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o deed_n be_v condemn_v that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o also_o the_o settle_a will_n and_o resolve_v determination_n to_o act_v it_o but_o here_o evil_a thought_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o bubling_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o very_a desire_n and_o lust_n and_o loose_a hanker_a after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n be_v forbid_v though_o there_o be_v no_o full_a consent_n give_v thereto_o 3._o envy_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o suffering_n 4._o all_o inordinate_a motion_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o 5._o not_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n but_o favour_v and_o entertain_v they_o roll_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o labour_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o subdue_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n unbelief_n impenitency_n unbelief_n have_v several_a degree_n i._n not_o labour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o though_o it_o contain_v the_o best_a glad-tiding_n and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v ii_o not_o assent_v to_o it_o so_o firm_o as_o we_o shall_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o new_a erroneous_a fancy_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n iii_o not_o so_o love_v esteem_v and_o high_o value_v of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o miracle_n of_o divine_a bounty_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o wonderful_o manifest_v towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o iv_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o render_v christ_n passion_n of_o none_o effect_n not_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n not_o count_v he_o all_o in_o all_o not_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o he_o crucify_v by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v atonement_n not_o esteem_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n itself_o v._n not_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n not_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o do_v require_v not_o improve_n nor_o apply_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gospel-promise_n unto_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o heritage_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n vi_o be_v apt_a to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o own_o service_n or_o grace_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o saviourship_n vii_o not_o own_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o well_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n &_o this_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v prove_v many_o time_n a_o root_n of_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o second_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v impenitency_n which_o have_v several_a degree_n also_o i._o when_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n discover_v to_o we_o our_o miserable_a and_o lose_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v pardon_n ii_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o our_o sin_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o our_o particular_a fail_n but_o rather_o to_o hide_v and_o excuse_v they_o iii_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a injustice_n folly_n unkindness_n we_o have_v express_v by_o they_o iu._n not_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o not_o improve_n advantage_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o subdue_a of_o they_o v._o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o god_n vouchsafe_v time_n and_o mean_n harden_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v prone_a to_o maintain_v justify_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o head_n not_o only_o sick_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n also_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o when_o they_o intend_v more_o solemn_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v have_v further_o help_v herein_o from_o dr_n wilkins_n discourse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o sick_a person_n therefore_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o let_v they_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n ask_v themselves_o three_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o right_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n what_o be_v his_o office_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v sin_n undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o crucify_v and_o subdue_v our_o lust_n mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o work_v faith_n to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o recover_v god_n interest_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o whether_o they_o have_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n apply_v themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v their_o pardon_n procure_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o their_o nature_n sanctify_v whether_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o rid_v they_o of_o their_o distemper_n whether_o they_o have_v accept_v he_o as_o their_o prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o groundlesse_o and_o presumptuous_o as_o carnal_a people_n do_v only_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v without_o yield_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n five_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adamical_a nature_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o subdue_v pride_n earthly-mindedness_a sensuality_n self-love_n malice_n envy_n and_o other_o vile_a affection_n so_o that_o they_o
be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o grace_n whether_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o whoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o his_o glory_n be_v their_o end_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v for_o active_a and_o passive_a duty_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v their_o delight_n whether_o they_o pray_v fervent_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n whether_o they_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o whether_o they_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o suffer_v reproach_n joyful_o sixthly_a whether_o they_o have_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n make_v religion_n the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n apprehend_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n to_o consist_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o have_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n have_v press_v earnest_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v treasure_v up_o for_o eternity_n have_v improve_v their_o talent_n for_o god_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n if_o their_o conscience_n upon_o a_o serious_a search_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o through_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v thus_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o encourage_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o awaken_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o work_v so_o gracious_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o still_o seek_v to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o if_o the_o case_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n and_o measure_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n they_o find_v they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v about_o or_o too_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n then_o let_v they_o bewail_v their_o sad_a condition_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o danger_n folly_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o dissolve_v their_o stony_a heart_n into_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o great_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o draw_v their_o soul_n effectual_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o he_o sincere_o and_o resolve_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o satan_n power_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o practice_n i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o heedful_o to_o mind_n and_o ponder_v upon_o beside_o these_o direction_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v some_o other_o also_o very_o requisite_a for_o sick_a person_n to_o mind_n and_o regard_n as_o i._o they_o shall_v settle_v their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a affair_n if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o as_o in_o prudence_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n of_o health_n so_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a and_o vacant_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o disturb_v with_o earthly_a care_n and_o business_n and_o those_o that_o have_v estate_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o dispose_v something_o to_o pious_a use_n know_v that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ii_o if_o they_o remember_v any_o wrong_n or_o act_n of_o injustice_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v have_v deal_n let_v they_o make_v restitution_n or_o labour_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v not_o on_o their_o conscience_n iii_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o let_v they_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o free_o and_o hearty_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n remember_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n iv_o let_v they_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o those_o about_o they_o and_o the_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n on_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n let_v they_o advise_v they_o now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n use_v to_o be_v much_o heed_v and_o remember_v v._o let_v they_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o sharp_a pain_n look_v over_o their_o life_n past_a and_o recollect_v god_n wonderful_a favour_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o if_o they_o will_v read_v over_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v find_v matter_n enough_o of_o praise_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o send_v up_o some_o such_o thankful_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o never_o break_v a_o bone_n never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n never_o into_o public_a shame_n or_o noisome_a disease_n i_o have_v not_o beg_v my_o bread_n god_n give_v i_o a_o right_a shape_n of_o body_n the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n careful_a and_o pious_a parent_n good_a and_o bountiful_a friend_n a_o religious_a education_n deliver_v i_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o danger_n hear_v my_o prayer_n in_o such_o particular_a pressure_n of_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o vi_o let_v they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o visit_n of_o vain_a and_o worldly_a person_n who_o by_o their_o carnal_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n be_v like_a to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o those_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o that_o visit_v sick_a person_n or_o attend_v about_o they_o shall_v not_o talk_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a of_o vain_a worldly_a needless_a business_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o may_v
man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n so_o that_o they_o be_v present_o bless_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o bless_a at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v the_o judge_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth_n 25.34_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o life_n eternal_a as_o it_o be_v v._o 46._o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o evil_n 2._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o all_o evil_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o great_a evil_n we_o labour_v under_o here_o 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n 2._o of_o temptation_n 3._o of_o affliction_n none_o of_o which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v there_o remove_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o with_o so_o much_o sadness_n in_o this_o world_n here_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paul_n shall_v not_o there_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o his_o mind_n nor_o câ—y_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o there_o shâ—ll_v be_v no_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n perverseness_n in_o the_o will_n disorder_n in_o the_o affection_n no_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o member_n no_o rebellion_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o be_v remove_v grace_n weaken_v sin_n glory_n quite_o abolish_v it_o into_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o anâ—_n happy_a impossibility_n of_o offend_a god_n 2._o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n circuit_n what_o abundance_n of_o temptation_n be_v we_o assault_v with_o here_o continual_o either_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o here_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v continual_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o deliver_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n pain_n labour_n want_v or_o whatever_o else_o may_v afflict_v we_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a no_o more_o offspring_n can_v be_v expect_v whatsoever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o necessity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a want_v of_o several_a sort_n in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a freedom_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v troublesome_a grief_n fear_n temptation_n sickness_n pain_n of_o body_n anguish_n of_o mind_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o past_a death_n they_o be_v pass_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o misery_n when_o their_o body_n be_v once_o leap_v up_o in_o their_o winding-sheet_n they_o be_v pass_v all_o tribulation_n heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o ague_n fever_n gout_n or_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v the_o mind_n or_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v there_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n be_v there_o abolish_v here_o we_o be_v almost_o continual_o in_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o comfortable_a place_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o second_o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v be_v in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v bless_v 1._o in_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o their_o soul_n 3._o in_o their_o company_n 4._o in_o a_o absolute_a security_n of_o enjoy_v all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o i._o they_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o body_n the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o present_a vile_a body_n instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o disease_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n raise_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o so_o dwell_v make_v their_o body_n temple_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o mansion_n and_o ancient_a habitation_n therefore_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o form_v it_o again_o into_o a_o complete_a fashion_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o dead_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o while_o dead_a they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o their_o head_n will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o at_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n though_o their_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o rehearse_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v even_o of_o this_o my_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v damn_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o one_o body_n shall_v
state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v we_o enter_v into_o glory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v our_o state_n in_o grace_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o gradual_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prepare_v his_o child_n for_o heaven_n grace_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v fit_a for_o heaven_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n prepare_v and_o fit_v my_o soul_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v give_v i_o true_a repentance_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sanctify_v i_o throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n into_o that_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n bliss_n and_o purity_n o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n but_o when_o thou_o send_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o free_a mercy_n and_o my_o saviour_n merit_n sake_n into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o amen_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n heb._n 10.34_o for_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n v._o 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n mat._n 25.23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n heb._n 11.10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n rothwel_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o bear_n in_o cheapside_n a_o mr._n ainsworth_n arrow_n against_o idolatry_n in_o fol._n &_o 12_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n engl._n marrow_n of_o divinity_n 4_o on_o peter_n 4_o d._n arrowsmith_n tactica_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la milite_fw-la spirituali_fw-la pugnante_fw-la vincente_n &_o triumphante_fw-fr annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o dutch_a minister_n fol._n assembly_n confess_v catechism_n large_a and_o small_a in_o 4_o with_o scripture_n at_o large_a b_o m._n bradshaw_n sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n 12_o m._n bridges_n babylon_n downfall_n 4_o m._n bohemus_n on_o 100_o scripture_n open_v 8_o m._n broxolme_n on_o perkins_n six_o principle_n 8_o m._n buckler_n assize_n sermon_n c_o m._n church_n miscelany_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n 4_o good_a man_n treasury_n 12_o of_o ejaculation_n 12_o his_o golden_a say_n 12_o pocket_n companion_n 12_o m._n culverwell_n light_a of_o nature_n 4_o white_a stone_n alone_o 8_o m._n clerk_n of_o persecution_n and_o life_n of_o minister_n folio_fw-la m._n cravens_n catechism_n 8_o m._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o catechise_v and_o conference_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n d_o m._n dales_n shepherdize_n of_o lamb_n 8_o d._n drake_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la 4_o m._n dyke_n of_o epping_n his_o right_n receive_v of_o christ_n 8_o safety_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n 8_o select_a sermon_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 8_o f_o mr_n fenner_n of_o affection_n 4_o of_o conscience_n 4_o alarm_n for_o drowsy_a saint_n 4_o wilful_a impenitency_n 4_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n m._n ford_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v and_o first_o fruit_n of_o david_n government_n 8_o his_o catechise_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n g_o germany_n lamentation_n octavo_n invasion_n octavo_fw-la prodigy_n octavo_fw-la h_n m._n hughes_n of_o affliction_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 4_o funeral_n sermon_n 4_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o m._n hook_n new-englands_n tear_n 4_o new-englands_n sense_n 4_o m._n how_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 4_o pagan_a preacher_n silence_v 4_o m._n haines_n grammar_n 8_o m._n hanmer_n of_o confirmation_n l_o m._n locky_a balm_n for_o bleed_a england_n and_o ireland_n 8_o communion_n of_o church_n militant_a discovery_n of_o sincerity_n 8_o olive_n leafe_n 8_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o england_n wound_n 4_o love_n grace_n with_o its_o different_a degree_n 8_o zealous_a christian_n 4_o heaven_n glory_n and_o hell_n terror_n 4_o effectual_a call_v 4_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4_o directory_n of_o a_o christian_a 4_o the_o penitent_n pardon_v 4_o the_o deject_a soul_n cure_v administration_n of_o angel_n 4_o god_n omni-presence_n the_o sinner_n legacy_n to_o their_o posterity_n 4_o by_o mr._n calamy_n by_o mr._n whitaker_n by_o mr._n ashe_n by_o mr._n taylor_n longland_n on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n 12_o m_n m._n milton_n his_o reason_n of_o church-government_n 4_o apology_n for_o smectymnuus_n m._n mather_n catechism_n 8_o reply_v to_o m._n rutherford_n 4_o p_o m._n pool_n his_o answer_n to_o biddle_n denial_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 12_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o a_o pacification_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n 8_o m._n perrot_n the_o scripture_n stability_n r_o bp._n richardson_n his_o choice_a observation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o large_a annot._n fol._n m_o robouroâ—gh_n against_o goodwin_n about_o justification_n 4_o mâ—_n robinson_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o m._n rutton_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n s_o smectymnuus_n redivivus_fw-la first_fw-mi and_o second_o part_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n 4_o m._n shepherd_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 8_o on_o the_o parab_n of_o the_o 10_o virg._n 4_o d._n sibbs_n miracle_n of_o miracle_n 4_o glorious_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o his_o glance_n of_o heaven_n 12_o spiritual_a man_n aim_n 12_o his_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a 12_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrect_n 12_o on_o 2._o epist_n cor._n chap._n 4._o 4_o d._n stoughtons_n sermon_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 4_o his_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n with_o the_o righteous_a man_n plea_n to_o true_a happiness_n 4_o heavenly_a conversation_n two_o sermon_n 12_o d._n seaman_n of_o ordination_n 4_o his_o solomon_n choice_n 4_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o glass_n for_o the_o time_n 4_o mrs._n scot_n exemplary_a life_n and_o death_n draw_v up_o by_o several_a minist_n t_o thaesaurus_n poeticus_fw-la 12_o d._n tuckney_n balm_n for_o gilead_n 12_o death_n disarm_v a_o sermon_n at_o d_o hill_n funeral_n 12_o none_o but_o christ_n 12_o m._n tutty_a funeral_n sermon_n v_o m._n venning_n orthodox_n parodox_n 8_o new_a command_n octavo_fw-la mystery_n &_o revelat._n octavo_fw-la milk_n and_o honey_n second_o part._n octavo_fw-la warn_v too_o backslid_o octavo_fw-la way_n to_o heaven_n 4_o octavo_fw-la sermon_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n w_n wise_a virgin_n a_o narrative_a of_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o her_o gracious_a speech_n in_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n publish_v by_o three_o minister_n 8_o m._n whitlock_n and_o m_o reinolds_n funeral_n sermon_n of_o francis_n pierpointe_n esq_n
by_o his_o divine_a power_n raise_v and_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o convey_v a_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o his_o member_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o live_v say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n beg_v therefore_o earnest_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o thy_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_n thy_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o thy_o whole_a outward_a man_n may_v be_v put_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n continual_o and_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o inward_a man_n look_v to_o the_o bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v right_a towards_o god_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v once_o order_v aright_o thou_o will_v look_v that_o thy_o outward_a conversation_n be_v order_v aright_o also_o let_v it_o appear_v therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o unliving_a and_o undo_v thy_o former_a sinful_a course_n live_v not_o henceforth_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o speedy_o forsake_v whatever_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n labour_v to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o repentance_n and_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n set_a thyself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o walk_v religious_o and_o holy_o before_o god_n righteous_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n and_o sober_o and_o temperate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thyself_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n with_o paul_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a canscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n and_o read_v often_o and_o careful_o observe_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o sum_n beg_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o strength_n from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o thou_o be_v to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o against_o manifold_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o aide_n of_o grace_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o thou_o may_v overcome_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v daily_a perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n v._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n v._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n whiâ—h_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o ebb_v 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n v._o 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n v._o 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n v._o 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n v._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o v._o 20._o for_o you_o